threaten_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a proposition_n immediate_o add_v do_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o like_a antithesis_n be_v also_o in_o these_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n bathe_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v most_o sweet_a promise_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o likewise_o contain_v most_o severe_a threaten_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disbelieve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o leave_v under_o this_o eternal_a condemnation_n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o pezelius_n who_o there_o also_o show_v that_o flacius_n do_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o luther_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o only_o borrow_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o mr._n g._n say_v after_o his_o master_n flacius_n 2._o two_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o 14_o canon_n concern_v the_o five_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n 313._o perseverance_n quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inchoare_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auditum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la adhortationes_fw-la minas_fw-la promissa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la illud_fw-la conservat_fw-la continuat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la act._n synod_n dordrac_n part._n 1._o pag._n 313._o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o preserve_v continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v by_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 14_o canon_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n without_o exception_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o true_a protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o erroneous_a person_n flacius_n illyricus_n and_o the_o few_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o 3_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o shall_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o say_v they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o recompense_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n for_o in_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o concern_v recompensing_a even_o heathen_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n have_v its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n according_a to_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v recompense_v 4._o 4thly_a the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o deut._n 29._o do_v in_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o write_v v._o 19_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n see_v pool_n annotation_n on_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o deutronomy_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n accord_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o have_v not_o only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o this_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v but_o curse_n also_o to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o here_o mr._n pool_n say_v that_o that_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a promise_n oâ—_n blessing_n but_o no_o threaten_n of_o curse_n belong_v to_o it_o 5._o 5thly_a the_o judicious_a hutcheson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o john_n gospel_n give_v express_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v those_o formal_a word_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 47._o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n p._n 256._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o have_v that_o meaning_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o 6._o 6thly_a mr._n rutherford_n be_v again_o express_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v threaten_n witness_v his_o own_o formal_a word_n part_n 1_o page_n 92._o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o there_o be_v threaten_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v there_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o see_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n the_o note_n on_o heb._n 12.29_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 7._o 7thly_a and_o last_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n above_o all_o other_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a threaten_n distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enwrap_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o save_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 4_o v._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 180._o vol._n 2._o mark_n 16.16_o so_o that_o of_o all_o these_o threaten_n i._n e._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o like_a summary_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o have_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o threaten_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o these_o threaten_n may_v be_v so_o far_o call_v evangelical_n in_o as_o much_o as_o
require_v no_o faith_n nor_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o schindler_n and_o cocceiut_a their_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n which_o be_v render_v law_n signify_v any_o instruction_n give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n hence_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-law_n which_o make_v rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n brief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o when_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n 4._o what_o mr._n g._n often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n its_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n buxtorf_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o lexicon_n pag._n 337._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la doceat_fw-la &_o erudiat_fw-la because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o buxtorf_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o that_o reason_n than_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n according_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o promise_v gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o term_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n hence_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 2.3_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_n teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o reach_v we_o the_o lord_n way_n not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o but_o also_o the_o way_n and_o path_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o mr_n g_z will_v have_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o walk_v in_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v for_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o justify_v sinner_n but_o certain_o that_o interpretation_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v call_v god_n way_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o his_o people_n psal_n 86.11_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.45_o and_o particular_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o christ_n this_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o this_o faith_n it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o act_n 16.31_o and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o borough_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v through_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sometime_o have_v light_n to_o discern_v and_o freedom_n to_o confess_v in_o part_n as_o in_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o god_n word_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v punctual_o keep_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mark_v out_o by_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v thus_o he_o now_o 1_o concern_v this_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o which_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v i_o demand_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o then_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o we_o seek_v that_o be_v it_o prescribe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o prescribe_v to_o prescribe_v and_o yet_o to_o prescribe_v nothing_o 2_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o way_n of_o seek_v for_o to_o seek_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o say_v that_o seek_n be_v something_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o something_o must_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v seek_v and_o seek_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v some_o work_n or_o act._n and_o what_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o unto_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o work_n and_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o 2ly_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seek_v which_o the_o gospel_n law_n prescribe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o word_n seek_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n instrumental_a or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o object_n alone_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n by_o prescribe_v the_o foresay_a seek_v which_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n
to_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v it_o prescribe_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o apology_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v here_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v come_v over_o to_o our_o camp_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n for_o assure_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o prescribe_v seek_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o chief_o by_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o need_v be_v but_o he_o object_n up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v prescribe_v or_o require_v any_o work_n or_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n it_o require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o work_n than_o it_o be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o law_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n always_o mean_v such_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o will_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o and_o for_o his_o work_n if_o he_o have_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v they_o but_o though_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o some_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n for_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o those_o work_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o least_o justityed_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o rigateousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o explain_v to_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a honesty_n and_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o say_a apology_n shall_v persist_v in_o accuse_v we_o of_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o in_o assert_v confident_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n that_o consequence_n my_o reverend_a brother_n can_v never_o prove_v for_o though_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n require_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o a_o work_n to_o justify_v we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a man_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n and_o again_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n law_n require_v it_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n only_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorius_fw-la righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n let_v mr._n g._n try_v when_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o my_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v here_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v they_o down_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o may_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n prove_v from_o my_o r._n b._n principle_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v require_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o certain_o be_v and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o certain_o be_v then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v in_o tantum_fw-la justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o look_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o principle_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n if_o not_o more_o shall_v i_o answer_v his_o sophism_n draw_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v all_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o all_o but_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o harmonious_o agree_v in_o explain_v such_o place_n as_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v not_o give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o mention_a party_n so_o i_o do_v entire_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o and_o do_v with_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o any_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 10._o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a instruction_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n what_o riches_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o store_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o exclusive_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v how_o such_o sinner_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o point_n of_o duty_n trustand_v hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o fine_a though_o in_o pag._n 14._o he_o mince_o say_v that_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o micah_n 4.3_o may_v very_o well_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v judge_v what_o course_n of_o salvation_n be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o he_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o uner_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v ever_o mislead_v we_o than_o to_o pursue_v our_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n which_o bewilder_n we_o continual_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o the_o supernatural_a gospel-revelation_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o determination_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n for_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v so_o that_o let_v mr._n g._n shuffle_n never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v his_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 17.5_o and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n act_v 16.31_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n pool_n who_o be_v neither_o papist_n socinian_n nor_o arminian_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o new_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v we_o no_o less_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o than_o the_o old_a law_n do_v remark_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v i_o a_o manifest_a wrong_n in_o say_v that_o
our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o part_n and_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o too_o but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o consequence_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n g._n can_v prove_v it_o to_o eternity_n nor_o do_v luther_n affirm_v it_o so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o affirm_v it_o there_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n he_o say_v express_o as_o follow_v d.g._n follow_v hic_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adest_fw-la promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la annunciant_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la legem_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justititia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la lutherus_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n ubi_fw-la citatur_fw-la a_o d.g._n here_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o covet_v as_o the_o law_n require_v behold_v here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o thus_o luther_n in_o which_o testimony_n of_o he_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n now_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o wit_n grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o now_o that_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o conditional_a promise_n 4._o this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o shall_v want_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v want_v grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o conditional_a threaten_v mr._n goodwin_n may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v light_a at_o noon_n day_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_v to_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v want_v grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o here_o than_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n promise_v and_o threaten_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o luther_n little_a treatise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o small_a tract_n his_o word_n be_v so_o supra_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la christus_fw-la johan_n 6.29_o cum_fw-la judaei_n interregarent_a quid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ut_fw-la operaxentur_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la operum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quâ_fw-la illos_fw-la videbat_fw-la turgere_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la unum_fw-la eye_n praescribit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la misit_fw-la ille_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la lutherus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la christ_n in_o john_n 6.29_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o work_n with_o the_o opinion_n whereof_o he_o see_v they_o swell_v or_o puff_v up_o he_o prescribe_v they_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n sealed_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o do_v luther_n come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n i_o answer_v luther_n say_v so_o because_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n always_o imply_v a_o precept_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n beside_o that_o the_o promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o give_v it_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o principal_a part_n especial_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o so_o express_v his_o sense_n as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o precept_n and_o threaten_n from_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n 21.5_o rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_v 1_o chap._n 26._o p._n 21.5_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o though_o it_o want_v not_o precept_n especial_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o stand_v most_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n act_n 2.39_o rom._n 9.8_o compare_v with_o act_n 3.25_o gen._n 12.3_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o what_o my_o r_n brother_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o small_a tract_n of_o luther_n concern_v christian_a liberty_n which_o though_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v most_o high_o commend_v and_o praise_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o practise_v the_o liberty_n there_o allow_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n for_o assure_o that_o little_a book_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v its_o advice_n will_v set_v we_o beyond_o canterbury_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n humble_a servant_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o soul_n provide_v we_o be_v as_o we_o most_o certain_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v true_a there_o need_v no_o plain_a proof_n than_o that_o which_o luther_n there_o give_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n supra_fw-la word_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la hanc_fw-la scientiam_fw-la haberet_fw-la facile_fw-la se_fw-la posset_n gerere_fw-la citra_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_fw-la infinitis_fw-la illis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la papae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o magistratuum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliqui_fw-la stulti_fw-la pastor_n sic_fw-la urgent_a quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la appellantes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la eoclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la christianus_n libre_fw-la sic_fw-la dicet_fw-la ego_fw-la jejimabo_fw-la orabo_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la faciam_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la mandatume_v non_fw-it quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la illo_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la aut_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la morem_fw-la geram_fw-la papae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la communitati_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la magistratui_fw-la aut_fw-la proximo_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la faciam_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ibid._n de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christ_n ultra_fw-la medium_n &_o non_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o fine_a videat_fw-la etiam_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lector_fw-la lutheri_fw-la expositionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la phil._n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o sibi_fw-la caveat_n ibid._n paulo_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o then_o any_o man_n have_v this_o knowledge_n he_o may_v easy_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o avoid_v danger_n in_o those_o infinite_a mandate_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n monastery_n church_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o some_o foolish_a pastor_n so_o urge_v and_o press_v as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o
of_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a but_o its_o condition_n and_o duty_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o once_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o break_v that_o covenant_n that_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o rutherford_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o condition_n then_o and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o simple_o impossible_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o moses_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o perform_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o they_o till_o both_o end_n of_o a_o real_a contradiction_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o nigh_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n understand_v this_o passage_n and_o quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o partly_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o and_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n first_o show_v out_o of_o levit._n 18.5_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n moses_n describe_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o righteonsness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o second_o in_o for_fw-mi 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v himself_o out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o its_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o confess_v he_o who_o purchase_v it_o which_o imply_v a_o steadfast_a cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o truth_n also_o now_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n the_o arminian_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o episcopius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n on_o rom_n 10._o for_o 5_o 6_o 8._o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n 5.39_o see_v mat._n 19.16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o which_o i_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n because_o all_o man_n have_v break_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o life_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obtainable_a be_v because_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n even_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o compare_v the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n even_o becauseâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o disable_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o promise_v only_o oeconomical_o that_o be_v it_o propose_v and_o set_v eternal_a life_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v real_o promissory_a of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o remind_v we_o what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o do_v but_o that_o have_v break_v that_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v before_o this_o only_a i_o brief_o hint_n on_o the_o by_o i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v from_o i_o into_o the_o arminian_n camp_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v out_o against_o i_o clad_v with_o their_o goliaâ—s_n armour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v mr._n goodwin_n though_o he_o can_v dexterous_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o questionable_a but_o let_v he_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o best_o please_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v where_o i_o be_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o thence_o i_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o fr._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n second_o book_n and_o sixteenth_o parallel_n where_o he_o explain_v rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o leviticus_n the_o 18_o and_o deuteronomy_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o junius_n be_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o saumur_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr brais_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pag._n 336_o 337._o rutherford_n be_v also_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n theodoret_n with_o photius_n to_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n but_o these_o quotation_n serve_v only_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v except_o two_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o eusebius_n apposite_o call_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o apology_n p_o 28._o out_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n yea_o i_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o effect_v and_o work_v purity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v be_v first_o promise_v of_o pure_a grace_n and_z afterward_o according_a to_o promise_v be_v of_o pure_a free_a grace_n give_v unto_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 22._o and_o passim_fw-la 2._o neither_o there_o not_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o command_n and_o so_o origen_n testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o 3._o i_o assent_v likewise_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n on_o isa_n 2._o and_o 4._o to_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 49._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o i_o be_o so_o for_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201_o and_o there_o show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v vacate_v to_o a_o believer_n without_o be_v perfect_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v without_o be_v disannul_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o have_v entire_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o condemn_v a_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o photius_n there_o seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o law_n not_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o lord_n abolish_n that_o legal_a dark_a way_n and_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n clear_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v 8.6_o see_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o in_o its_o new_a christian_a constitution_n and_o more_o gracious_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 6_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o who_o write_n mr._n goodwin_n quote_v two_o short_a sentence_n as_o first_o that_o according_a to_o clemens_n the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n answ_n and_o what_o then_o do_v that_o militate_fw-la against_o my_o principle_n nothing_o less_o for_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v not_o because_o clemens_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o precept_n will_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n i_o think_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v that_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v now_o under_o the_o christian_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o quote_v clemens_n say_v 22._o disc_n p._n 22._o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o call_v clemens_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o clementin_n definition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o say_v he_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o clementin_n definition_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n answ_n this_o reverend_a brother_n by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o definition_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o since_o aristotle_n say_v of_o old_a that_o 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—â—or_n 2._o metaphys_n cap._n 3._o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o definition_n and_o here_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o pretty_a word_n they_o so_o please_v his_o fancy_n that_o he_o present_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o definition_n a_o definition_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n he_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o definition_n 8._o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n 2_o post_n cap._n 8._o show_v we_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n than_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o man_n law_n but_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v real_o and_o objective_o the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o this_o i_o can_v move_v many_o question_n that_o will_v puzzle_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o if_o he_o deny_v then_o how_o can_v god_n opinion_n be_v his_o law_n if_o he_o have_v no_o opinion_n and_o be_v no_o opinator_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o probable_a
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
justification_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o free_a christian_a will_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v pray_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n not_o that_o i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o do_v it_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n such_o a_o community_n and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o neighbour_n a_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n now_o whether_o my_o r_n brother_n have_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v best_a himself_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o travel_n to_o rome_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o declare_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n write_v that_o book_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v luther_n testimony_n therein_o against_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n since_o he_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n when_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o against_o i_o do_v not_o advantage_v my_o r._n brother_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v though_o luther_n be_v not_o without_o his_o fail_n as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n shall_v be_v always_o respectful_o receive_v by_o i_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o better_a reform_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n mr_n g._n quote_v the_o excellent_a melancthon_n again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o melancthon_n there_o write_v set_a aside_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n g_o and_o melancthons_n own_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o melancthon_n be_v clear_o for_o i_o and_o hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o prove_v from_o melancthons_n own_o word_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n g_o be_v seven_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_n melancthon_n and_o the_o people_n too_o in_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n be_v of_o his_o absurd_a opinion_n 5._o his_o next_o witness_n against_o i_o be_v the_o famous_a calvin_n but_o i_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v already_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v of_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v apol._n pag._n 51.92_o 93_o 94_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o what_o i_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v by_o mr._n g._n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v that_o to_o invest_v christ_n with_o a_o new_a legislative_a power_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o those_o who_o go_v the_o popish_a way_n have_v feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o shall_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v unto_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o calvin_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n say_v as_o follow_v jonae_fw-la follow_v quoties_fw-la veniam_fw-la proponit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la simul_fw-la additur_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o enim_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la offer_v neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la inducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la abuti_fw-la suâ_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la &_o facilitate_v ideo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la apponit_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la mutentur_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 3_o cap._n jonae_fw-la as_o often_o as_o god_n propose_v or_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n together_o with_o the_o proposal_n or_o promise_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v that_o they_o repent_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o nor_o be_v he_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o own_o liberality_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o abuse_v his_o indulgence_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o join_v that_o law_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n repent_v of_o their_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a thus_o calvin_n and_o this_o repentance_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sumof_o the_o gospel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o therefore_o my_o r_n b_o do_v but_o abuse_n calvin_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n he_o never_o mean_v notwithstanding_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o 6._o beza_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o beza_n his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o grow_v person_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o must_v rectify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n do_v not_o propor_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o understanding_n beza_n there_o i_o mistake_v his_o true_a meaning_n to_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n and_o my_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n contrition_n by_o which_o beza_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o attritio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o as_o beza_n right_o observe_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o have_v mean_v what_o we_o common_o call_v contrition_n from_o psal_n 51.17_o and_o which_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o other_o write_n that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o evangelical_n but_o a_o legal_a repentance_n when_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o
do_v not_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o word_n clear_o and_o necessary_o import_v mr._n g_o quote_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o disputation_n thes_n 25._o where_o he_o say_v 25._o say_v evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la incommodè_fw-la definiri_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la divina_fw-la qua_fw-la arcanum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la de_fw-la gratuita_fw-la salute_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la ac_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la servatoris_fw-la gloriam_fw-la gomar_n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 25._o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v define_v this_o way_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o the_o secret_a covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o elect_n and_o conserve_v or_o continue_v unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v my_o r._n brother_n business_n for_o 1._o gomarus_n here_o do_v not_o pretend_v accurate_o and_o full_o to_o define_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o say_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v define_v this_o way_n and_o one_o may_v well_o enough_o express_v himself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v only_o a_o general_a description_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o this_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o the_o 25_o position_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o apology_n come_v after_o in_o the_o 30_o position_n in_o which_o gomarus_n design_o explain_v himself_o and_o add_v what_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n thes_n 25._o and_o express_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o both_o 3._o here_o then_o gomarus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v himself_o only_o in_o thes_n 30._o he_o explain_v and_o express_v what_o he_o have_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o add_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v in_o thes_n 25._o 4._o here_o also_o mr._n g_o shall_v have_v consider_v gomarus_n his_o 29._o position_n which_o i_o quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 100_o but_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o for_o he_o can_v but_o have_v see_v it_o since_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o 30_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o my_o r_z brother_n deal_v very_o disingenuous_o not_o to_o use_v a_o worse_a word_n when_o he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 34._o of_o his_o discourse_n therefore_o when_o gomarus_n a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n he_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o word_n gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o as_o it_o imply_v only_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v to_o man_n this_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o my_o r.b._n who_o have_v read_v the_o place_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o gomarus_n his_o word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v unto_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n in_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o that_o mr._n g_o himself_z have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n in_o its_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n how_o to_o excuse_v my_o r._n b._n here_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a falsincation_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v force_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o scholar_n and_o judicious_a honest_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o determine_v which_o of_o we_o two_o give_v the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o gomarus_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27_o and_o 100_o twelve_o mr._n g_o to_o back_o the_o foresay_a misinterpretation_n of_o gomarus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o holy_a angel_n record_v in_o luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o move_v i_o in_o the_o least_o from_o my_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o from_o the_o angel_n doxology_n in_o luke_n 2._o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o angel_n not_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a indeed_o ay_o and_o it_o be_v true_a gospel_n too_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o in_o our_o first_o preliminary_n consideration_n but_o what_o then_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o gomarus_n and_o i_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v but_o it_o seem_v mr._n g_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o nor_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o he_o or_o we_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o that_o be_v real_o his_o settle_a thought_n his_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v through_o grace_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o require_v of_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o his_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n without_o reason_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o wise_a whatever_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o now_o my_o r_n brother_n his_o premise_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o conclusion_n as_o such_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o real_o false_a that_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a man_n whoever_o live_v upon_o earth_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v both_o a_o law_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 35_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o law_n it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o indeed_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v we_o too_o and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o so_o no_o more_o do_v we_o suffer_v work_n under_o never_o so_o specious_a pretence_n to_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a what_o mr._n
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
orthodox_n divine_v but_o i_o suppose_v wittichius_n mean_v only_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessarium_fw-la justificationis_fw-la praerequisitum_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o necessary_a praerequisite_a unto_o justification_n consider_v simple_o as_o a_o work_n and_o so_o i_o likewise_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v real_o a_o inward_a heart_n work_v and_o though_o it_o be_v pray_fw-mi require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o praerequire_v nor_o require_v unto_o justification_n simple_o and_o precise_o as_o a_o work_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n but_o only_o as_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o unto_o justification_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o answer_v mr._n g_o be_v second_v set_v of_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o right_o understand_v make_v against_o i_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o six_o chapter_n have_v in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n 41._o diso_n p._n 41._o be_v answer_v before_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n for_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o sense_n for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n but_o now_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o or_o may_v know_v by_o our_o apology_n that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a promise_n also_o and_o which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v through_o grace_n perform_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o true_a proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v indeed_o work_v yet_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v not_o require_v they_o of_o we_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o and_o for_o they_o but_o 1._o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 2._o it_o require_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o the_o only_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteonsness_n as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n 3_o it_o require_v obedience_n flow_v from_o faith_n obedience_n i_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o as_o obedience_n or_o work_v for_o which_o we_o be_v glorify_v but_o as_o evangelical_o sincere_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n of_o credit_v our_o holy_a religion_n of_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o alone_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n thus_o require_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n require_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v they_o than_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v second_o as_o to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n than_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v nor_o can_v deliberate_o think_v that_o a_o threaten_v be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o proper_o or_o improper_o as_o take_v in_o that_o too_o narrow_a limit_a sense_n for_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o 2._o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o entire_a gospel-covenant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o but_o make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n than_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n take_v oven_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o threaten_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o its_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o as_o it_o promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v its_o condition_n 3._o as_o it_o promise_v to_o we_o great_a and_o gratuitous_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v its_o condition_n through_o grace_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n which_o mr._n g._n fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n do_v borrow_v and_o employ_v in_o its_o own_o service_n the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v as_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o its_o own_o additional_a threaten_v which_o i_o think_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o a_o threaten_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o a_o gospel-covenant_n primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o secondary_o and_o less_o principal_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o sinner_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o to_o promise_v gratuitous_a benefit_n to_o sinner_n comply_v with_o its_o term_n require_v and_o it_o be_v but_o its_o secondary_a design_n to_o threaten_v punishment_n in_o case_n of_o noncompliance_a and_o then_o further_o even_o this_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o primary_n design_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o punishment_n on_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o preserve_v from_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v actual_o inflict_v upon_o any_o who_o be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o evangelical-covenant_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v its_o
divine_n of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n follow_v calvin_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o annotation_n on_o john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wicked_a now_o so_o secure_o contemn_v shall_v once_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o see_v mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.18_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o by_o how_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v neglect_v and_o hutcheson_n follow_v the_o assembly_n man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o john_n 12._o for_o 48._o doctr._fw-la 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a ditty_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evince_v this_o truth_n that_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o threaten_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o next_o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o what_o mr._n g_z say_v in_o pag._n 40._o that_o in_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom_n 3_o 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a grace_n do_v real_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o from_o its_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o holy_a david_n and_o paul_n for_o even_o in_o that_o 19_o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o david_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dare_v mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9.10_o see_v disc_n p._n 9.10_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o but_o i_o ought_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o bless_a paul_n do_v not_o he_o say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n goodwin_n friend_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o informer_n mr._n trail_n can_v honest_o and_o fair_o deny_v then_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o mr._n goodwin_n own_o confession_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v and_o command_v duty_n to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodoxy_n who_o grant_v with_o i_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n prescribe_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n at_o present_a i_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o 1_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o rom_n 3.27_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o prescript_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o once_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o prescript_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n to_o proscribe_v faith_n to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o require_v and_o command_v it_o 2._o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o or_o by_o that_o new_a order_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strip_v man_n of_o all_o worth_a and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o clothe_v he_o by_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 3._o the_o last_o annotation_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pool_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n law_n which_o require_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o attain_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o several_a annotation_n aforesaid_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o prescribe_v command_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o protestant_n divine_n want_v mr._n g._n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v again_o with_o this_o logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v no_o duty_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n section_n i._n 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v all_o establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o false_a proposition_n be_v true_a that_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n because_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v name_v a_o law_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n this_o assertion_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n 221._o see_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 8.6_o pag._n 221._o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o i_o never_o say_v write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v or_o that_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o fortify_v with_o such_o a_o sanction_n the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o quit_v other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o duty_n perform_v it_o be_v also_o
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
necessary_a simple_o necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o class_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v its_o necessity_n other_o prove_v its_o antecedency_n all_o together_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 249_o 250._o 3._o he_o inquire_v whether_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v one_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereby_o we_o close_v with_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant-promise_a but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a with_o faith_n concomitant_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v it_o in_o a_o congruous_a suitable_a way_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 253_o 254_o 255_o 256._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v from_o our_o call_a repentance_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n which_o only_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a for_o receive_v pardon_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o mr._n durham_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o just_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v his_o own_o word_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o give_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n our_o four_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o poland_n lithuania_n and_o the_o province_n thereon_o depend_v together_o with_o divine_n from_o germany_n and_o which_o they_o give_v in_o at_o tear_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a doctor_n all_o assemble_v there_o to_o confer_v about_o religion_n for_o several_a month_n together_o their_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentiâ_fw-la these_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dum_fw-la dolore_fw-la detestatio_fw-la asserimuus_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la meretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la solum_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la applicamus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la conditio_fw-la impletur_fw-la quâ_fw-la aptus_fw-la fit_a at_o divinam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la confession_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la poloniae_fw-la maguo_fw-la ducatu_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la annexisque_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la thoruniensi_fw-la exhibit_v d._n 1._o septembris_fw-la a._n d._n 1645._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v here_o whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o perpetual_a condition_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v require_v under_o both_o testament_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o indeed_o merit_v it_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o by_o it_o the_o pre-required_n condition_n be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o many_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n and_o always_o be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a sound_v and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v supper_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v only_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o they_o but_o mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o enact_v for_o we_o consider_v eighthly_a that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o to_o all_o his_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n he_o have_v make_v our_o performance_n of_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o 1._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o federal_a law_n of_o work_n give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o minatory_a sanction_n 3._o the_o promissory_a sanction_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o except_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o sanctisy_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n the_o seven_o day_n precise_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o a_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v the_o minatory_a sanction_n or_o threaten_v which_o bind_v over_o transgressor_n to_z suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o impenttent_a unbeliever_n they_o be_v all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o break_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o state_n open_v through_o christ_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n send_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promissory_a sanction_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o keep_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o
or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o gospel_n say_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a luct_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a than_o it_o have_v some_o precept_n which_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v plain_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a god_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n certain_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a oblige_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n whereby_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o the_o learned_a divine_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o holland_n to_o write_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o by_o exercise_v of_o true_a godliness_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o prescribe_v and_o require_v true_a godliness_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o compare_v with_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o those_o learned_a annotator_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n let_v such_o read_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o where_o they_o express_o mention_v the_o command_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v if_o moses_n say_v this_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o also_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o last_o call_v pool_n annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o where_o it_o come_v it_o direct_v all_o man_n their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o just_a government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n pious_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o pay_v the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n direct_v we_o to_o our_o several_a duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o undoubted_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n for_o without_o some_o precept_n it_o can_v direct_v our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n and_o then_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o be_v say_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o counsel_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o stop_v that_o passage_n into_o the_o popish_a camp_n by_o what_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o counsel_n 8._o mr._n goodwin_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n pa._n 7_o 8._o we_o ready_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v carry_v a_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v forcible_o impress_v on_o our_o mind_n if_o a_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o what_o we_o apprehend_v may_v be_v a_o advantage_n we_o cheerful_o receive_v and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o command_n and_o add_v the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o great_a above_o all_o may_v very_o well_o guide_v all_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o privilege_n to_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o conduct_n thus_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n advioe_v and_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n gospel_n direct_v and_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o do_v it_o also_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n since_o the_o lord_n advice_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o precept_n and_o command_n the_o six_o and_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o present_a be_v in_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o scripture_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n on_o the_o margin_n pag._n 23._o but_o the_o answerer_n pass_v it_o over_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o salvation_n consummate_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o first_o command_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o make_v one_o article_n thereof_o none_o can_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o command_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o
it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o part_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n therefore_o faithful_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 14.7_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n voice_n whereby_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v warn_v and_o exhort_v to_o honour_n fear_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o every_o sincere_a lover_n and_o seeker_n of_o truth_n will_n or_o may_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n aforesaid_a take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospe-covenant_n in_o its_o new_a and_o most_o evangelical_n form_v of_o administration_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v promise_n so_o it_o have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v thus_o have_v finish_v my_o first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n i_o pass_v to_o my_o second_o proof_n from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o humane_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n from_o divine_a testimony_n or_o to_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v not_o innovator_n nor_o singular_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o belief_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n since_o long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v other_o holy_a man_n and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n what_o we_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n this_o be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n of_o we_o i_o come_v to_o produce_v my_o humane_a witness_n which_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o class_n the_o 1._o of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2_o of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n father_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v cite_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o question_n my_o first_o witness_n be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n 292._o administration_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n edit_n paris_n 1633._o p._n 292._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-covenant_n 351._o gospel-covenant_n justin_n martyr_n ibid._n p._n 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mandate_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o then_o two_o page_n after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o pag._n 351._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pag._n 228._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o eternal_a and_o last_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o sure_a testament_n or_o covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v proper_a but_o figurative_a it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o justin_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 351._o justin_n ibid._n p._n 351._o and_o also_o quote_v the_o 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n look_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o for_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n let_v they_o who_o please_v consult_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mal._n 3.1_o or_o the_o mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o pool_n on_o isa_n 49.8_o say_v that_o to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7.22_o and_o 8.6_o to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o do_v dan._n 9.27_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o know_a metonymy_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o case_n thus_o the_o learned_a pool_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v justin_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o call_v he_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o ratifier_n and_o confirmer_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o figment_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contradictious_a as_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_a and_o that_o justin_n so_o mean_v be_v plain_a because_o when_o he_o speak_v proper_o without_o a_o figure_n he_o call_v christ_n passim_fw-la christ_n justin_n ibid._n pag._n 229_o 231._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o and_o call_v the_o covenant_n his_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o which_o justin_n proper_o call_v the_o new_a law_n the_o mandate_n the_o precept_n and_o say_v that_o 228._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n ibid._n pag._n 228._o after_o the_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o law_n precept_n and_o commandment_n after_o which_o god_n give_v no_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n much_o more_o i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v another_o time_n as_o i_o see_v occasion_n at_o present_a i_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o my_o first_o witness_n my_o second_o witness_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v 21._o say_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la universae_fw-la domni_fw-la paternae_fw-la dominatur_fw-la seruis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la
special_a new-gospel-precept_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o special_a act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n second_o there_o be_v the_o general_a old_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o the_o natural_a precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o enact_v those_o new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o enact_v they_o by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o his_o legislative_a authority_n than_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o creation_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o new_a and_o special_a positive_a law_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o new_a positive_a gospel-precept_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o he_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n of_o what_o man_n will_v afterward_o need_v and_o what_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v require_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v he_o any_o new_a gospel-precept_n or_o promise_v as_o mr._n g._n will_v insinuate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v foresee_v that_o man_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n want_v and_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v need_v both_o new_a gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n and_o because_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o after_o the_o fall_n such_o gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n as_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a useful_a mean_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v mr._n g's_o consequence_n that_o the_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v impeach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v because_o that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o the_o infidel_n of_o old_a dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o god_n can_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o if_o he_o be_v such_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v new_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n different_a in_o several_a particular_n from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thus_o the_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o marcellinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o augustin_n and_o by_o augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 5._o that_o oper._n august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o austin_n in_o his_o answer_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v true_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o new_a precept_n to_o his_o people_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o infidel_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o at_o different_a time_n give_v to_o his_o church_n new_a precept_n different_a from_o former_a precept_n but_o with_o all_o he_o show_v that_o this_o do_v no_o way_n impeach_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o immutability_n of_o god_n his_o excellent_a and_o learned_a answer_n begin_v thus_o 5._o thus_o aliud_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la tempori_fw-la aptum_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v adhibeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n marcellino_n epist_n 5._o god_n who_o know_v much_o better_a than_o man_n what_o precept_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o time_n have_v give_v other_o precept_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o deogratias_fw-la write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o a_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o at_o different_a time_n god_n have_v give_v some_o different_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v different_a way_n of_o worship_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o heathen_a these_o word_n be_v remarkable_a but_o say_v 49._o say_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la qnando_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la liberationem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la comilium_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la teneamus_fw-la aug._n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la epist_n 49._o austin_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pertain_v or_o conduce_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o ascribe_v counsel_n unto_o god_n and_o take_v obedience_n to_o ourselves_o i_o e._n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n as_o he_o give_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o and_o without_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a austin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n of_o infidel_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v that_o our_o grant_v now_o different_a precept_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o different_a time_n will_v any_o wise_a impeach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 205._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la graecos_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la just_o maryr_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o pag._n 205._o say_v excellent_o well_o in_o another_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o case_n god_n will_v restore_v the_o creation_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o better_a state_n by_o renew_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o from_o all_o that_o absurdity_n which_o have_v befall_v it_o through_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o rational_a being_n not_o that_o by_o judicious_a consideration_n and_o look_v further_o into_o thing_n he_o do_v afterward_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o but_o because_o long_o before_o and_o even_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o afterward_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v either_o to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o main_a objection_n 3._o his_o 3d_o objection_n be_v in_o pag._n 44._o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a since_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o excel_v that_o of_o angel_n answ_n who_o do_v this_o brother_n dispute_v against_o here_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o we_o that_o oppose_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v most_o perfect_a sinless_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a see_v pag._n 200._o 201._o of_o the_o apology_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v ibid._n pag._n 44._o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a than_o it_o want_v no_o precept_n but_o it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o indeed_o it_o want_v not_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o want_v not_o
the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n though_o a_o deplorable_a one_o of_o our_o own_o person_n this_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o object_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n moreover_o as_o the_o objective_a cause_n so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v different_a for_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o innocent_a nature_n thereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n before_o the_o 17._o the_o see_v rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v p._n 49._o lin_v 16_o 17._o fall_n and_o see_v justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v both_o a_o different_a efficient_a cause_n and_o a_o different_a object_n together_o with_o a_o different_a habitude_n unto_o its_o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o different_a specification_n of_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o their_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o respective_a object_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a different_a circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o cause_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n now_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n then_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v our_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o now_o god_n formal_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o next_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v christ_n consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v god_n justify_v penitent_a believer_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o faith_n its_o habitude_n and_o relation_n from_o such_o a_o different_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o different_a object_n these_o three_o difference_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o different_a faith_n but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o logic_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n since_o the_o first_o apostasy_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_a now_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v thus_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o it_o real_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a positive_a precept_n such_o as_o that_o act_v 16.31_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o require_v this_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o 4._o four_o whereas_o from_o page_n 48_o to_o 54._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o do_v also_o of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o this_o it_o do_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o christian_n and_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o say_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o gross_o mistake_v in_o draw_v his_o consequence_n which_o do_v not_o come_v natural_o but_o be_v forcible_o draw_v against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n there_o be_v evangelical_n precept_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v of_o we_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o repentance_n thus_o consider_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o mediate_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v such_o a_o repentance_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 5._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 51._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n not_o only_o urge_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o repentance_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n sure_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a and_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o rather_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o and_o for_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o since_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v p._n 51._o the_o gospel_n instruct_v we_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n superad_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o objective_o move_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o alone_a account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v refute_v his_o first_o grand_a assertion_n which_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o obedience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o have_v answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a orthodox_n minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o his_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n this_o i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o his_o six_o chap._n but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o i_o must_v make_v some_o further_a animadversion_n on_o it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v then_o that_o the_o gospel-govenant_a have_v some_o threaten_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o threaten_n against_o regenerate_a believer_n first_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v some_o threaten_n against_o unregenerate_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v both_o from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o also_o from_o that_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o that_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o save_a remedy_n provide_v by_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o
g's_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o his_o four_o objection_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o earthly_a physician_n who_o threaten_v his_o patient_n with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o prescribe_a physic_n and_o yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o medicine_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n design_n to_o murder_v his_o patient_a by_o the_o say_v threaten_v it_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_a threaten_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o just_a consequence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o just_o so_o though_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n with_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n design_n by_o the_o say_v threaten_v to_o damn_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o it_o design_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n offer_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o just_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o militate_v against_o my_o principle_n that_o it_o rather_o make_v for_o it_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o willing_o grant_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o say_a gospel-covenant_n yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n itself_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n so_o receive_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o design_n by_o its_o threaten_a to_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o it_o design_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o damnation_n by_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o design_n of_o any_o person_n but_o of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel-threatning_a and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o design_a use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n and_o that_o of_o judas_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judes_n epistle_n v._o 23._o and_o this_o way_n of_o endeavour_v to_o save_v soul_n by_o gosper-threatning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hutcheson_n 39.40_o hutcheson_n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 17._o pag._n 39.40_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n though_o accident_n ally_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o his_o coming_z do_v heighten_v man_n condemnation_n as_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o and_o again_o in_o doctr._n 6._o he_o say_v albeit_o christ_n may_v be_v eventual_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o his_o come_n will_v afford_v sad_a matter_n of_o ditty_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o rock_n they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o who_o reject_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o offer_n and_o by_o opposition_n thereunto_o do_v harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o carriage_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v sect_n v._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v p._n 42.56_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_n which_o look_v like_o conditional_a promise_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v real_o conditional_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n p._n 42._o his_o discourse_n he_o call_v his_o poor_a write_n p._n 59_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o poor_a write_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o blind_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o discourse_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o many_o sound_n and_o learned_a divine_n have_v solid_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o general_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o conditionality_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o immodest_a or_o will_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v add_v very_o many_o more_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n unto_o those_o produce_v in_o the_o apology_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o well-known_a mr._n th._n shepherd_n of_o new_a england_n who_o say_v in_o these_o formal_a express_a word_n for_o any_o to_o think_v the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o a_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n 78._o divine_n shepherd_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n p._n 78._o and_o as_o to_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v conditional_a be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 45_o 50_o 57_o 58_o 59_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_n real_o conditional_a and_o be_v conditional_a there_o must_v be_v a_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v declare_v that_o connexion_n between_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o grace_n promise_v on_o condition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n such_o as_o i_o show_v it_o to_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o page_n 114._o i_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o set_v that_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o collegiate_n suffrage_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o defend_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o fear_v any_o hurt_n that_o mr._n g's_o poor_a writing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v do_v to_o our_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n strength_n i_o stand_v for_o and_z through_o grace_n be_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v but_o though_o his_o writing_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o i_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o defend_v yet_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o obj_n 1._o first_o he_o argue_v thus_o p._n 56._o if_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o both_o will_v be_v make_v to_o obedience_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
do_v he_o say_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n let_v my_o reverend_a brother_n prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o his_o position_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o ergo_fw-la god_n in_o give_v the_o gospel_n law_n to_o some_o men_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v not_o only_o notorious_o false_a as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o as_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a supposition_n it_o be_v so_o visible_o inconsequential_a and_o illogical_a that_o i_o admire_v my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o deliberate_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o precept_n be_v natural_a and_o by_o nature_n light_n know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o positive_a gospel-law_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_fw-la christ_n crucify_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 10.14_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v not_o and_o who_o never_o have_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n who_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a two_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o sufflcient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o be_v palpable_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o two_o case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequential_a argue_v from_o the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n mr._n g._n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o assirm_v that_o the_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_n will_v natural_o spring_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o both_o natural_o spring_n from_o his_o foresay_a argument_n or_o that_o they_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o that_o this_o may_v clear_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o r._n brother_n own_o word_n pag._n 57_o l._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o say_v he_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n will_v natural_o spring_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o his_o new_a law_n promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o ear_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n ever_o arrive_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o first_o amaze_a absurdity_n and_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n what_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o amaze_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o i._n e._n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o supernatural_o reveal_v at_o all_o but_o with_o all_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v mr._n g._n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v natural_o spring_n from_o this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o affirm_v he_o will_v amaze_v i_o yet_o more_o the_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o from_o god_n speak_v general_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel-new-law_n to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o will_v natural_o spring_n this_o consequence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o say_a gospel-new-law_n promise_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o god_n speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o it_o follow_v natural_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o i_o do_v my_o r._n b._n no_o wrong_a by_o fix_v upon_o he_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o feign_n i_o do_v abhor_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o feign_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v print_v with_o his_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o amaze_a absurdity_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v at_o his_o acumen_fw-la as_o of_o one_o who_o can_v conjure_v quià libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o because_o god_n have_v general_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o general_o promulgate_v the_o cospel_n to_o all_o men._n but_o reverend_a sir_n i_o hope_v upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o the_o brier_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v natural_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o this_o brother_n now_o write_v against_o see_v apol._n pag._n 200._o but_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v from_o it_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v and_o shall_v say_v now_o from_o this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v natural_o spring_v this_o other_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o that_o call_v christian_a in_o short_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n god_n have_v not_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o speak_v universal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o be_v invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v no_o way_n reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o either_o by_o precept_n command_v they_o or_o by_o promise_n encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n
priority_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o pag._n 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mere_a natural_a power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o supernatural_a power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o assistance_n free_o use_v in_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v find_v write_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 36._o last_o paragraph_n and_o pag._n 47._o at_o the_o end_n and_o pag._n 48._o from_o l._n 1._o to_o l._n 13._o and_o pag._n 49._o from_o l._n 9_o to_o 20._o and_o pag._n 50._o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n i_o express_o show_v that_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o our_o power_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o subordinate_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o own_o act._n and_o last_o in_o pag._n 67._o i_o show_v from_o dr._n twiss_n that_o we_o not_o only_o have_v supernatural_a power_n from_o god_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o produce_v it_o we_o have_v a_o power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o to_o produce_v it_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n free_o perform_v by_o we_o see_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 10._o act._n 1._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o whether_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nay_o though_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n i_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o condition_n evangelical_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v deny_v and_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v at_o large_a from_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o legal_a condition_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o perfect_a and_o personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o all_o and_o every_o sense_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o poor_a fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o how_o can_v this_o r._n b._n serious_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v all_o along_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a condition_n and_o so_o if_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n but_o you_o may_v say_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n why_o i_o answer_v look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n faith_n for_o instance_n be_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n proper_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n mere_o and_o simple_o legal_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n gracious_o legal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n this_o that_o brother_n may_v have_v easy_o perceive_v by_o our_o word_n to_o be_v our_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o when_o he_o read_v our_o apology_n but_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o seeker_n p._n 103._o yet_o it_o appear_v too_o evident_a by_o his_o parenthesis_n p._n 33._o l._n 29.30_o 31._o that_o he_o seek_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a condition_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o defy_v any_o man_n live_v to_o find_v those_o word_n or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o all_o the_o apol._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o it_o may_v become_v to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o itself_o for_o shame_v give_v over_o such_o little_a trick_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n i_o answer_v i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o all_o from_o beginning_n to_o end_n that_o can_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n pag._n 22._o l._n 35.36_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o condition_n and_o which_o promise_v a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n itself_o here_o then_o some_o body_n have_v discover_v his_o ignorance_n and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o not_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v somewhat_o worse_o and_o that_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o he_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v bitter_a language_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o man_n public_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o people_n for_o such_o end_n as_o they_o know_v best_a but_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o for_o to_o find_v themselves_o public_o reprove_v for_o it_o we_o desire_v all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v our_o apol._n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o censure_v it_o and_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v purposely_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a stile_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n see_v pag._n 68_o from_o lin_v 16._o to_o 21._o where_o we_o brief_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o we_o have_v also_o do_v so_o large_o before_o that_o none_o can_v mistake_v our_o meaning_n unless_o they_o have_v very_o weak_a head_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o
may_v throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a his_o inference_n then_o fail_v that_o if_o faith_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o law-sense_n it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o physical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a condition_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o some_o logical_a condition_n be_v a_o proper_a condition_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o one_o law-sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o logical_a and_o physical_a connexion_n in_o these_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v reasonable_a he_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v burn_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o sincere_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o positive_a law-constitution_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a logical_a nor_o physical_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a legal_a condition_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n what_o he_o talk_v p._n 33._o l._n ult_n and_o p._n 34._o of_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o justification_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o one_o jot_n help_v he_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o covenant_n have_v indeed_o a_o order_n in_o it_o between_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o subsequent_a benefit_n but_o that_o that_o order_n be_v a_o conditional_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n for_o instance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n till_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n free_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o actual_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o pardon_v till_o we_o be_v adult_n have_v actual_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o before_o this_o we_o prove_v and_o our_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o we_o know_v they_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o argument_n and_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o book_n write_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n he_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o tell_v people_n confident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o can_v have_v no_o condition_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o own_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o prescribe_v proper_a condition_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o sure_o then_o the_o lord_n can_v prescribe_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a testator_n so_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v gracious_a too_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testament_n so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o gospel_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o this_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o then_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n eventual_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n indeed_o a_o covenant_n well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o but_o say_v that_o r._n b._n pag._n 33._o by_o condition_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o condition_n proper_o in_o a_o law_n or_o federal_a sense_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man._n answer_n what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n condition_n proper_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n or_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o grace_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n durham_n and_o it_o lie_v on_o that_o brother_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o proof_n again_o in_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o use_v in_o testament_n do_v not_o suspend_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o design_v the_o thing_n promise_v other_o will_v say_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o describe_v the_o legatee_n and_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a testament_n which_o be_v pure_o testament_n and_o do_v no_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o divine_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a of_o humane_a testament_n for_o i_o can_v make_v my_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o give_n of_o certain_a legacy_n to_o person_n name_v in_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_n of_o some_o condition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o legacy_n but_o not_o till_o then_o and_o if_o they_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o legacy_n but_o that_o brother_n object_n further_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apol._n by_o suspension_n understand_v a_o legal_a suspension_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o legal_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o for_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la suspensio_fw-la ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la incerto_fw-la ei_fw-la opposito_fw-la and_o have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o confer_v a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o brother_n do_v foul_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apol._n to_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o we_o profess_o and_o express_o give_v of_o the_o word_n legal_a condition_n see_v in_o pag._n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o large_a on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v man_n misunderstanding_n of_o we_o as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o explication_n begin_v thus_o which_o that_o our_o meaning_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n condition_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a and_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
it_o may_v be_v mr._n g._n will_v say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_a protestant_n for_o the_o word_n right_a seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n when_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v for_o our_o interpretatation_n and_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_n i_o have_v name_v be_v not_o right_a protestant_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o a_o right_a protestant_n since_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o beza_n p._n 60._o and_o therefore_o to_o beza_n we_o will_v go_v who_o in_o his_o large_a annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o write_v thus_o 27._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la i._o e._n qua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sicut_fw-la interdum_fw-la hebraeis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n in_o genere_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praescribit_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la quam_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la praestare_fw-la possimus_fw-la oppositam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la et_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la implere_fw-la potuit_fw-la et_fw-la implevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o by_o what_o law_n that_o be_v by_o what_o doctrine_n as_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n torah_n law_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n according_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o awe_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n which_o propose_v salvation_n on_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v which_o very_a condition_n god_n also_o give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o propose_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n alone_o â—n_v himself_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o thus_o beza_n in_o who_o word_n the_o world_n may_v see_v plain_o that_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o word_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v something_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v work_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o which_o propose_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n none_o but_o christ_n have_v perform_v or_o can_v perform_v 5._o that_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v flagitare_fw-la require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o faith_n only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o although_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o he_o show_v how_o it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o propose_v and_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v which_o condition_n god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v my_o reverend_a brother_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o beza_n be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o and_o that_o beza_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o which_o he_o give_v and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o beza_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n command_v faith_n because_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v work_n here_o again_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n g's_o discourse_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o its_o nakedness_n too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o want_v a_o cover_n to_o hide_v its_o shame_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v man_n eye_n will_v be_v oppen_v to_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v beza_n by_o clip_v his_o tongue_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o contrary_a unto_o his_o word_n 2._o here_o likewise_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a geneva_n translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o there_o be_v this_o short_a note_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o by_o what_o doctrine_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n have_v this_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v although_o then_o of_o old_a our_o forefather_n by_o law_n of_o faith_n understand_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n just_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v what_o he_o talk_v in_o pag._n 60.61_o 62._o of_o all_o the_o popish_a commentator_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o of_o estin_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la and_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 6.2_o refuse_v to_o serve_v my_o design_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n page_n 22._o line_n 16_o 17._o that_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o quote_v gal._n 6.2_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v there_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o mr._n g._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o though_o the_o word_n law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o they_o import_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v certain_o fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-govenant_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o estin_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o legislator_n who_o they_o may_v obey_v i_o answer_v that_o dr._n owen_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o there_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o legislator_n from_o gal._n 6.2_o but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legislator_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o evangelical_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v like_o it_o never_o the_o worse_o because_o a_o adversary_n believe_v it_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n both_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v with_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o truth_n if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o gal._n 6.2_o i_o answer_v nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v express_o the_o word_n law_n and_o i_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v that_o text._n and_o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n
most_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o which_o passage_n and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o write_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o exact_o and_o assert_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2._o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n new_o print_v 1696_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o and_o mr._n mead._n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 13.3_o pag._n 10._o his_o observation_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n a_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n duty_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o either_o believe_v what_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v or_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_n but_o since_o it_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o twelve_o argument_n after_o this_o in_o p._n 12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o reprove_v those_o who_o reject_v this_o duty_n as_o legal_a certain_o those_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o that_o way_n prove_v a_o by_o path_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n no_o way_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v three_o stage_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o will_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o never_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o will_v never_o reach_v heaven_n indeed_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o all_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o he_o be_v delude_v mislead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a fire_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o undeceive_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o p._n 20._o he_o say_v no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o remission_n solomon_n will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n 2_o chro._n 6.26_o 27._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n chap._n 7.14_o in_o fine_a for_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o though_o all_o be_v then_o pardon_v yet_o not_o all_o alike_o therefore_o observe_v 2._o sin_n past_a and_o repent_v of_o be_v pardon_v absolute_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v conditional_a become_v absolute_a 3._o future_a sin_n or_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v but_o pardon_v to_o a_o believer_n conditional_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v future_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v for_o those_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n clarkson_n see_v what_o follow_v there_o immediate_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wilful_a sin_n which_o believer_n fall_v into_o after_o conversion_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v pardon_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v formal_o and_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o guilty_a believer_n have_v actual_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o these_o two_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v no_o amyraldian_n and_o since_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o we_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o preface_n do_v very_o impertinent_o mention_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o amyrald_n in_o france_n preface_n see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o manifest_a design_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o dangerous_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o to_o hold_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v none_o of_o amyrald_n singular_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o adversary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o they_o i_o know_v be_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la agree_v in_o this_o or_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n and_o have_v also_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n be_v good_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a i_o be_o full_o convince_v and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o advise_v all_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n my_o book_n shall_v come_v to_o read_v consider_v and_o then_o judge_v of_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v imitate_v my_o reverend_a brother_n declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o way_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o judgement_n all_o be_v one_o to_o some_o who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v or_o strengthen_v a_o party_n i_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v no_o such_o mean_n i_o likewise_o remember_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o greek_n pag._n 32._o say_v that_o such_o a_o rhetorical_a declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a unto_o those_o who_o design_n to_o cheat_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o steal_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la say_v that_o vir_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la desipit_fw-la audiror_fw-la a_o fucato_fw-la sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sperat_fw-la alìud_fw-la quam_fw-la insidias_fw-la tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la vitâ_fw-la docentis_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la orationis_fw-la hermol_n barbaro_n epist_n 4._o in_o vol._n epist_n illu_v vir_fw-la if_o a_o hearer_n and_o so_o if_o a_o reader_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n what_o do_v he_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o a_o fair_a paint_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n 1_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 3._o a_o sober_a plain_a unaffected_a way_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v after_o their_o example_n have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o we_o shall_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o i_o have_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v i_o and_o will_v judge_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v it_o
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n represent_v himself_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.24_o yea_o that_o he_o not_o only_o stretch_v out_o one_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o stretch_v out_o both_o hand_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n see_v also_o mat._n 25._o v._n 14.15_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luk._n 19_o v._n 12.13_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n thus_o represent_v himself_o so_o do_v calvin_n and_o those_o divine_n call_v calvinist_n witness_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n on_o john_n 12.47_o where_o to_o the_o question_n our_o ergo_fw-la damnare_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la wherefore_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condemn_v they_o he_o answer_v 12.47_o answer_v nempe_fw-la hic_fw-la deposita_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicis_fw-la persona_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la animi_fw-la omnes_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la salutem_fw-la promiscue_n omnibus_fw-la offer_v et_fw-la brachia_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la amplexandos_fw-mi ostendit_fw-la calvin_n johan_n 12.47_o that_o christ_n have_v here_o for_o a_o time_n put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n he_o offer_v salvation_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o and_o show_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v all_o witness_v also_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pighius_fw-la 1667._o pighius_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la rem_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la ezekielis_fw-la 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o nolle_fw-la deum_fw-la mortem_fw-la morientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la revertatur_fw-la et_fw-la vivat_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la agustinus_n multis_fw-la locis_fw-la differuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la deum_fw-la omittere_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la viam_fw-la homines_fw-la pertineat_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sani_fw-la ferent_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la redeant_fw-la vocati_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la propriae_fw-la morbum_fw-la obstare_fw-la vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la morientem_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicut_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la aestimare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la omnibas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la hominem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adjuvando_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstitisse_fw-la quam_fw-la propriam_fw-la culpam_fw-la causari_fw-la queat_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la interea_fw-la deo_fw-la arcanum_fw-la suum_fw-la consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la hunc_fw-la praeterit_fw-la illum_fw-la eligit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la ne_fw-la curiosius_fw-la vestiget_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la opprimi_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la caperet_fw-la pighius_fw-la falsum_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la aequali_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la principium_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la mordicus_fw-la teneret_fw-la calvin_n contra_fw-la pigh_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n pag._n 165._o edit_n ult_n amstel_n 1667._o wherefore_o that_o of_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n or_o have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o austin_n also_o have_v discourse_v in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n omit_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o reduce_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o return_v when_o they_o be_v call_v no_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o depravedness_n god_n therefore_o will_v that_o he_o who_o die_v shall_v live_v as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n by_o assist_v or_o further_a the_o man_n with_o all_o help_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o sin_n do_v hinder_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n secret_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o man_n and_o choose_v that_o remain_v unchangeable_a after_o which_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n curious_o search_v who_o will_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n if_o pighius_fw-la understand_v this_o he_o will_v not_o so_o stiff_o hold_v that_o false_a principle_n concern_v the_o equal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n a_o most_o excellent_a passage_n of_o the_o judicious_a calvin_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a show_v his_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v that_o god_n promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o far_o adjuvare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la assist_v and_o further_o they_o with_o all_o help_n that_o they_o can_v true_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n and_o as_o calvin_n do_v thus_o represent_v god_n much_o otherwise_o than_o mr._n g._n do_v so_o have_v his_o follower_n do_v they_o have_v give_v a_o more_o lovely_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_o good_a and_o righteous_a holy_a god_n than_o he_o here_o do_v witness_v two_o isaac_n junius_n who_o by_o order_n of_o his_o superior_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o episcopius_n his_o apol._n for_o the_o remonstrant_n but_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 16._o be_v an_fw-mi quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dixit_fw-la co_fw-la quo_fw-la apologista_fw-la detorquet_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la mali_fw-la omittere_fw-la quam_fw-la omittit_fw-la absit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pio_fw-la tancruda_fw-la sententia_fw-la britanni_n bona_fw-la &_o laudata_fw-la pars_fw-la synodi_fw-la nationalis_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ad_fw-la art_n 3._o thesi_fw-la haeterodoxa_fw-la quarta_fw-la express_v rejiciunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la positionem_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la mali_fw-la omittere_fw-la quam_fw-la omittit_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la homine_fw-la irregenito_o &_o animali_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la five_o etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr renato_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la suffulto_fw-la isaacus_n juâ—â—s_v in_o antapologia_fw-la five_o animadvers_fw-la in_o 16._o priora_fw-la cap_n apologiae_fw-la remonstr_n pag._n 16._o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v in_o that_o wrest_a sense_n of_o the_o apologist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v nor_o omit_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o omit_v let_v such_o a_o crude_a opinion_n be_v far_o from_o every_o pious_a man._n the_o british_a divine_n who_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a part_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o article_n and_o four_o heterodox_n position_n express_o reject_v this_o position_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v nor_o omit_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o omit_v these_o assertion_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a whethey_a they_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n again_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v 194._o say_v quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la asseruit_fw-la vocatos_fw-la non-electes_a excludi_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la nulla_fw-la propria_fw-la ant_n vincibili_fw-la sva_fw-la culpa_fw-la item_n vocatos_fw-la non-electos_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la excludi_fw-la câ—elo_fw-la &_o praecipitari_fw-la in_o aeternos_fw-la tartari_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la nulla_fw-la propria_fw-la vincibili_fw-la eorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterea_fw-la crudelitâ—â—_n illudi_fw-la mandatis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la nugae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la mox_fw-la allatâ—e_fw-la definitiones_fw-la reprobationis_fw-la satis_fw-la superâ—_n que_fw-la purgant_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dogma_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la nihil_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sequi_fw-la ex_fw-la insitis_fw-la nostri_fw-la dogmatisâ—_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la coelum_fw-la inferis_fw-la misceri_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la statuunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensat_fw-la deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la communem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 194._o which_o of_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o call_v non-elect_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o no_o proper_a or_o vincible_a fault_n of_o their_o ow_v likewise_o that_o the_o call_v non-elect_a be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o no_o proper_a fault_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v overcome_v or_o free_v themselves_o from_o but_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_o mock_v by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o
promise_v annex_v to_o they_o these_o be_v all_o fiction_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o new_o mention_v definition_n of_o reprobation_n do_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o truth_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v confound_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n dispense_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o and_o some_o page_n before_o junius_n have_v say_v 188._o say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la vocatis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la saepius_fw-la conferri_fw-la communiter_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la iis_fw-la conferri_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la potenter_fw-la toâ—it_fw-la omne_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la christo_fw-la inserit_fw-la consequenter_fw-la ex_fw-la insitis_fw-la svi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la causam_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebras_fw-la preferunt_fw-la luci_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la id._n ibid._n p._n 188._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o call_v non-elect_a and_o often_o common_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o which_o powerful_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n and_o infallible_o unite_v man_n unto_o christ_n consequent_o our_o doctrine_n from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a principle_n show_n that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o those_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o that_o learned_a man_n represent_v god_n as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n give_v some_o help_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n cruel_o mock_v they_o by_o his_o command_n or_o conditional_a promise_n 17._o promise_n nemo_fw-la diâ—it_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la serio_fw-la promitti_fw-la quam_fw-la foris_fw-la offerri_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la â—s_n serio_fw-la promittitur_fw-la si_fw-la praestent_fw-la conditione_n pactas_fw-la &_o conventaâ—_n i._o e._n si_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la evangelio_n id._n ibid._n pag._n 17._o no_o man_n say_v quoth_v junius_n that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v serious_o promise_v to_o few_o than_o it_o be_v outward_o offer_v unto_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v serious_o promise_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o person_n appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o answer_n episcopius_n his_o apology_n be_v triglandius_n who_o write_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o which_o answer_n he_o say_v 277._o say_v deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la magistrum_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la praesertim_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la fi_fw-la homini_fw-la praescribat_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fi_fw-la author_n sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la istius_fw-la boni_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tale_n conditione_n homini_fw-la praescibere_fw-la ita_fw-la incompatibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la magistro_fw-la huic_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authorem_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la lommiâ—_n ut_fw-la creaturae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la cvi_fw-la posset_n conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la praescriberâ—_n quâ—nam_n quaeso_fw-la magis_fw-la inculcat_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n trigland_n examine_v apolog._n remonstr_n cap._n 18._o pag._n 277._o god_n according_a to_o this_o master_n episcopius_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o good_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n such_o condition_n so_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o master_n episcopius_n be_v these_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o man_n and_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n unto_o who_o he_o can_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o i_o pray_v say_v triglandius_n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 30._o p._n 416._o say_v that_o episcopius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la coecitatis_fw-la moralis_fw-la aliam_fw-la mere_a physicae_fw-la that_o moral_a blindness_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o mere_o physical_a blindness_n for_o in_o moral_a blindness_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o light_n for_o it_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o hate_v light_a john_n 3.20_o it_o give_v itself_o out_o for_o the_o most_o sharp_a sight_n and_o obtrude_v its_o own_o folly_n for_o the_o high_a wisdom_n hence_o he_o who_o labour_v under_o it_o do_v not_o desire_v sight_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o most_o vehement_o hate_v the_o man_n who_o endeavour_n '_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n john_n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v but_o they_o who_o labour_n under_o a_o mere_a natural_a blindness_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v their_o blindness_n and_o desire_v if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o thus_o triglandius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_a and_o natural_a blindness_n and_o there_o he_o show_v also_o how_o such_o man_n may_v be_v cure_a of_o this_o moral_a blindness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cure_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o natural_a blindness_n which_o be_v involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a to_o excuse_v moral_a blindness_n which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o sinful_a again_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n 31._o p._n 421_o 422._o he_o grant_v that_o unto_o the_o non-elect_a and_o call_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v give_v grace_n in_o some_o respect_n sufficient_a 421._o sufficient_a anon_o hic_fw-la gratia_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la causae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o credant_fw-la nihil_fw-la dico_fw-la praeter_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o arrogantiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la perâ—…_n subâ—gi_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o pag._n 421._o be_v there_o not_o here_o sufficient_a grace_n say_v triglandius_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o say_v quoth_v triglandius_n beside_o man_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o episcopius_n have_v object_v that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n bind_v in_o chain_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n because_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o go_v out_o so_o long_o as_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o take_v off_o he_o triglandius_n answer_v the_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v 422._o follow_v resp_n 1._o male_a comparantur_fw-la externa_fw-la illa_fw-la cum_fw-la interniâ—_n violenta_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntariis_fw-la ingrata_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la gratis_o &_o delectabilibus_fw-la 2._o constrictus_fw-la ille_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la quidem_fw-la grato_fw-la animo_fw-la apertionem_fw-la carceris_fw-la sed_fw-la conquereretur_fw-la se_fw-la adhuc_fw-la numellis_fw-la &_o pedicis_fw-la alligatum_fw-la esse_fw-la peteretque_fw-la obnixe_v ea_fw-la solvi_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la vocationem_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nolunt_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o servitutem_fw-la svam_fw-la imo_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la fit_a aegrius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la moneantur_fw-la eam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la arroganter_fw-la enim_fw-la multa_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadent_fw-la praetenduntque_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la solvendos_fw-la vel_fw-la oportere_fw-la eos_fw-la solvi_fw-la aut_fw-la alius_fw-la injuriam_fw-la eye_v fieri_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la solvantur_fw-la 3._o arrogantia_fw-la pravitate_fw-la malorum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la suorum_fw-la servitio_fw-la suoâ—hi_fw-la dâ—lectantur_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la praecipua_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la liberantur_fw-la 4._o agnoscant_fw-la istam_fw-la svam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la servitutem_fw-la ac_fw-la petant_fw-la submiss_a liberationem_fw-la &_o liberabuntur_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la vid._n psal_n 116._o &_o 142._o isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 61._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o mat._n 11.28_o etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o